Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	aaron_n	call_v	saint_n	20	3	5.0873	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o

covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o

furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n

some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o

with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o

it_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o cautious_o and_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o forget_v it_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o slacken_v our_o diligence_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o benumb_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v our_o duty_n of_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v second_o how_o far_o may_v this_o seize_v upon_o christian_n the_o question_n may_v be_v state_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o how_o far_o it_o may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o first_o affirmative_o 1._o it_o may_v seize_v upon_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v young_a many_o a_o man_n new_o convert_v have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o thorough_a experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v bear_v a_o little_a too_o high_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a he_o think_v they_o will_v easy_o obtain_v their_o effect_n in_o this_o rank_n i_o put_v peter_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o and_o be_v only_o under_o his_o master_n wing_n i_o count_v he_o but_o a_o novice_n then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o danger_n matth._n 26.33_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v his_o unpractised_a wing_n clip_v and_o he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n honest_a peter_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o unexperienced_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o a_o temptation_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a their_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o when_o near_o a_o fearful_a fall_n so_o a_o man_n of_o long_o stand_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o suppose_v he_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n presume_v that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o diligence_n as_o when_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o state_n and_o if_o he_o go_v round_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_v grosser_n sin_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a all_o danger_n and_o so_o insensible_o fall_v asleep_a or_o into_o decay_n rev._n 3.18_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gross_a carnal_a or_o to_o beginner_n or_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o christ_n but_o to_o lukewarm_a professor_n after_o the_o first_o labour_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n well_o vanquish_v and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n get_v then_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o may_v run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v our_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n appear_v the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v not_o till_o their_o main_a work_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o and_o therefore_o a_o strange_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o and_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a who_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v blind_v with_o present_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v good_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o grow_v more_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n most_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o god_n call_v most_o for_o our_o service_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v then_o be_v we_o usual_o most_o secure_a witness_v the_o disciple_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o many_o warning_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n matth._n 26.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o till_o christ_n tell_v they_o sleep_v on_o now_o that_o be_v sleep_v if_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v so_o often_o be_v the_o saint_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v when_o most_o need_n to_o be_v awake_a and_o misspend_v the_o time_n in_o sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a rest_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trial_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o when_o a_o storm_n arise_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o mariner_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n yet_o jonah_n be_v fast_o asleep_a those_o most_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o the_o correction_n point_v at_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o it_o and_o samson_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o if_o ever_o shall_v man_n be_v awake_a now_o we_o be_v awak'n_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o now_o we_o shall_v exercise_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o skill_n we_o can_v 3._o they_o may_v show_v their_o sleepiness_n in_o their_o public_a relation_n as_o while_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a mat._n 13.25_o many_o time_n magistrate_n be_v asleep_a when_o abuse_n creep_v in_o and_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o minister_n be_v asleep_a while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v undermine_v master_n of_o family_n asleep_a while_n disorder_n creep_v into_o their_o house_n magistrate_n be_v watcher_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n rom._n 13.6_o who_o sleep_n and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o it_o may_v befall_v they_o after_o some_o solemn_a service_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n than_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o rash_a engagement_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n hezekiah_n after_o his_o reformation_n fall_v into_o pride_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 32._o many_o time_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v some_o good_a service_n to_o god_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o secure_a we_o think_v we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o former_a diligence_n if_o the_o righteous_a trust_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o fore-merit_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v seek_v some_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o we_o intermit_v our_o watch_n upon_o such_o occasion_n second_o negative_o we_o must_v make_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v necessary_a 1._o though_o the_o wise_a virgin_n may_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o radical_a inclination_n to_o god_n gradus_fw-la remittitur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la some_o degree_n may_v be_v remit_v act_v intermit_v but_o the_o habit_n not_o extinguish_v still_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o love_n be_v the_o predominant_a habit_n sin_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o for_o god_n than_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n however_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o individual_a action_n the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n there_o be_v life_n and_o sap_n at_o the_o root_n though_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v without_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o this_o while_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v alive_a his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o maintain_v the_o habit_n

progress_n in_o religion_n and_o stop_v there_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v luk._n 8.18_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o stock_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n second_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v this_o profession_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o suppose_v without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n matth._n 5.28_o 29_o 30._o there_o temporary_n be_v defective_a all_o therefore_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o when_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o considerative_a and_o their_o mistake_n and_o misconceit_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o death_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o condition_n be_v believe_v repent_v and_o gospel-walking_a now_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o yield_v comfort_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n not_o their_o repent_v not_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a till_o carnal_a distemper_n be_v mortify_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o so_o for_o gospel-walking_a not_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7.21_o till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o allow_v fail_n a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n he_o may_v come_v short_a use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o burn_v always_o exod._n 17.20_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o renew_n your_o nature_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v give_v you_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n god_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o it_o be_v only_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o appoint_a mean_n 2._o improve_v what_o you_o receive_v in_o that_o way_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o fleshly_a delight_n nor_o by_o a_o careless_a conversation_n 3._o they_o ask_v the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n first_o this_o demand_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o be_v get_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o have_v their_o oil_n to_o buy_v when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o get_v if_o we_o lose_v that_o our_o opportunity_n be_v go_v luke_n 14.32_o isa._n 55.2_o john_n 9.4_o while_o you_o have_v the_o day_n work_n for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v second_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o mere_a necessity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o distress_n man_n will_v call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o as_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o he_o sermon_n vii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o denial_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n 3._o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o foolish_a first_o the_o denial_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o churlish_a and_o envious_a denial_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o kind_a they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o not_o leave_v sufficient_a for_o they_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o supply_n three_o point_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n 1_o doct._n every_o one_o must_v get_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o lamp_n or_o get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o account_n the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a second_o from_o the_o reason_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 3_o doct._n if_o we_o will_v get_v grace_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o every_o man_n must_v get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o point_n of_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o authority_n first_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o we_o too_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v receive_v enough_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o more_o you_o take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o fountain_n be_v ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a it_o keep_v its_o fullness_n still_o though_o it_o afford_v to_o other_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 11.12_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v as_o if_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o help_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n second_o in_o point_n of_o power_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o transfuse_v and_o put_v over_o their_o righteousness_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n can_v divide_v and_o part_v his_o life_n between_o he_o and_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o we_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n joh._n 3.34_o 35._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o oil_n and_o will_v do_v it_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o humble_o and_o seasonable_o and_o have_v enough_o himself_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o beard_n run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133.2_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o member_n be_v mutual_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o hand_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n but_o knit_v together_o by_o nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o joint_n supply_v something_o eph._n 4.16_o we_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n which_o all_o receive_v by_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o be_v of_o use_n we_o have_v benefit_n from_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n be_v different_a these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o former_a advantage_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v improve_v to_o have_v supply_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n now_o the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o

set_v before_o he_o heb._n 2.2_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o happen_v upon_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o he_o invit_v we_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o treat_v their_o servant_n so_o as_o to_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o joy_n luk._n 17.7_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n no_o but_o make_v ready_a but_o christ_n luk._n 12.37_o will_v make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n accubitus_fw-la servi_n à_fw-la domino_fw-la invitati_fw-la it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o manumission_n now_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o joy_n luk._n 22.30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o be_v sharer_n in_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n three_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n such_o as_o that_o psal._n 69.27_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o psal._n 59.11_o not_o enter_n into_o my_o rest_n that_o be_v partake_v of_o it_o so_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o his_o lord_n joy_n ut_fw-la possessor_n sit_fw-la gaudii_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la spectator_n however_o it_o note_v the_o high_a and_o full_a participation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o in_o a_o full_a constant_a uninterrupted_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o shall_v hold_v more_o than_o now_o we_o do_v 1._o use_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n see_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o reward_v our_o little_a sorry_a service_n come_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o bounty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o fidelity_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n 2._o consider_v it_o this_o do_v make_v up_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v in_o our_o trial_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o hand_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o service_n the_o inward_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o approbation_n but_o our_o great_a reward_n when_o we_o and_o he_o meet_v together_o shall_v strike_v all_o discouragement_n dead_a and_o be_v enough_o to_o allay_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n he_o bid_v he_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o view_v it_o gen._n 13.17_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v it_o then_o encouragement_n be_v no_o encouragement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v last_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o both_o alike_o the_o second_o servant_n be_v approve_v his_o faithfulness_n commend_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o servant_n doct._n whether_o our_o talent_n be_v few_o or_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v but_o sincere_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o degree_n differ_v ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n in_o luke_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v alike_o in_o fidelity_n though_o a_o difference_n in_o opportunity_n their_o industry_n will_v be_v alike_o though_o their_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n will_v be_v alike_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o essential_a happiness_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n exod._n 30.15_o if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a christ_n another_o mediator_n to_o ransom_n their_o soul_n they_o may_v expect_v another_o happiness_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o by_o his_o mediation_n sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a righteousness_n 2._o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o saint_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o chilaren_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v a_o covenant_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o benefit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n the_o same_o benefit_n pardon_v and_o life_n pardon_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a life_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v it_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o gal._n 6.16_o this_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o well_o then_o if_o all_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n sure_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o happiness_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v christ_n agent_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v considerable_a because_o the_o spirit_n do_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o this_o very_a estate_n if_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n all_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o heavenly_a happiness_n we_o have_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n within_o to_o destroy_v sin_n to_o raise_v our_o dead_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o we_o the_o same_o love_n to_o he_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 4._o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n distribute_v the_o reward_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o best_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o trust_v unto_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o you_o as_o to_o other_o to_o pardon_v your_o fail_n to_o wash_v off_o your_o stain_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o bless_a presence_n they_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o mercy_n judas_n 21._o all_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v do_v so_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o this_o essential_a happiness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o vision_z and_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o with_o joh._n 17.24_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n heaven_n the_o same_o state_n the_o same_o company_n they_o all_o make_v one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o now_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o on_o earth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v one_o heavenly_a society_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o they_o shall_v all_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v to_o love_v and_o laud_n god_n for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o mean_a estate_n till_o god_n providence_n call_v we_o to_o a_o high_a every_o one_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o who_o sing_v the_o base_a or_o who_o the_o treble_a

be_v opposite_a to_o the_o feast_n these_o two_o place_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o matth._n 22.13_o show_n and_o here_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o master_n joy_n or_o sit_v down_o and_o feast_v with_o he_o then_o be_v the_o naughty_a servant_n cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v doleful_a where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n their_o estate_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bitter_a apprehension_n of_o it_o their_o apprehension_n be_v express_v by_o two_o thing_n their_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n 1._o their_o desperate_a torment_a sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v this_o dolour_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o inexplicable_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o their_o indignation_n or_o vexation_n gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o indignation_n and_o impatience_n as_o act._n 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o more_o by_o and_o by_o two_o point_n will_v arise_v hence_o 1._o doct._n that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o unexpressible_a torment_n 2._o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v condemn_v though_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v no_o treachery_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n no_o riot_n and_o wasteful_a profusion_n no_o opposition_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o vex_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o this_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o unexpressible_a torment_n the_o argument_n may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v unfold_v see_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v gospel-preaching_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v and_o this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n have_v its_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o comfortable_a 1._o to_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n ne_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la gehenna_n ut_fw-la gehennam_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la john_n startle_v many_o by_o press_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 2._o to_o god_n child_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o their_o redeemer_n we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o this_o condemnation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a zech._n 3.2_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n quench_v ephes._n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o pity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rescue_v we_o 1_o thess._n 1.10_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n heaven_n to_o think_v of_o hell_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n commend_v heaven_n to_o we_o much_o more_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o know_v good_a the_o better_a by_o the_o opposite_a evil_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o egyptian_n tumble_v in_o the_o water_n it_o heighten_v the_o deliverance_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o partly_o to_o warn_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n this_o motive_n alone_o will_v beget_v slavish_a fear_n and_o compulsory_a obedience_n but_o mix_v with_o other_o it_o do_v good_n we_o need_v this_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n adam_n in_o innocency_n need_v to_o be_v threaten_v and_o tell_v of_o death_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n if_o so_o sanctify_v a_o man_n as_o paul_n much_o more_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n motive_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o discourse_n discover_v much_o of_o the_o gild_n and_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n say_v of_o michaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a so_o man_n say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o speak_v with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psal._n 13.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil._n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a it_o can_v encounter_v the_o great_a terror_n but_o a_o false_a unsound_a peace_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n loath_a to_o be_v touch_v can_v endure_v a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o this_o dreadful_a place_n and_o estate_n as_o it_o come_v under_o the_o view_n of_o this_o text_n leave_v a_o more_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o 41._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o hate_a truth_n strong_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n if_o god_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v competent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n god_n have_v ever_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o spare_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reserve_v as_o a_o discovery_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yet_o there_o god_n speak_v deut._n 32.22_o of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o ange●_n that_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n god_n wrath_n be_v represent_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n so_o psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n see_v more_o verse_n 41._o second_o let_v we_o see_v it_o describe_v here_o i._o as_o a_o dismal_a state_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v 1._o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o 2._o cast_v they_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o consolation_n and_o joy_n and_o happiness_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o which_o loss_n there_o be_v add_v the_o most_o inexplicable_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20.38_o what_o will_v the_o damn_a do_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n here_o in_o the_o loss_n all_o be_v equal_a but_o not_o in_o the_o pain_n all_o alike_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o all_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n hell_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o god_n presence_n never_o come_v god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n

not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o

be_v guilty_a of_o incogitancy_n at_o least_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o every_o lie_v we_o tell_v or_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v or_o slander_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v a_o offence_n temporal_a thing_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o eternal_a who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v present_a death_n or_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_v and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v we_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o stone_n or_o colic_n or_o gout_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o sin_n have_v death_n in_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a christ_n say_v not_o you_o have_v rob_v but_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v not_o blaspheme_v but_o not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o that_o you_o have_v do_v hurt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v do_v no_o good_n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o tempatation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o duty_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o for_o a_o momentary_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o sermon_n xxv_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v full_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v something_o presuppose_v that_o they_o begin_v present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o better_a half_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o sure_a christ_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n mark_v how_o quick_a it_o follow_v here_o he_o have_v his_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v bury_v it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o pompous_a and_o stately_a funeral_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o suffer_v condition_n the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.24_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o tarry_v out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o a_o drowsy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o glorify_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.19_o who_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a now_o in_o prison_n it_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v long_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n what_o shall_v be_v thousand_o of_o year_n hence_o it_o beget_v a_o great_a awe_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v nigh_o oh_o let_v this_o startle_v wicked_a man_n before_o night_n they_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o soul_n slit_v hence_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v woe_n or_o weal_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v sudden_a many_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v unaware_o your_o carnal_a companion_n if_o god_n will_v use_v that_o dispensation_n that_o sometime_o bowze_v and_o carouse_v with_o you_o and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a excess_n by_o this_o time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n they_o will_v fain_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o rot_a fruit_n ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n every_o wicked_a man_n grow_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o eternity_n and_o hang_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a string_n and_o root_n one_o touch_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n second_o there_o be_v something_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v increase_v appear_v 1._o by_o comparison_n 2._o by_o scripture_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o compare_v they_o 1._o with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n for_o the_o present_n be_v under_o the_o powerful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o horrible_a despair_n though_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o extremity_n discontent_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n such_o a_o fall_n be_v much_o to_o a_o proud_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o a_o better_a mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v now_o they_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o mischief_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v which_o be_v another_o infelicity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v drag_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o hate_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a as_o his_o prisoner_n there_o be_v sight_n that_o will_v work_v on_o their_o envy_n and_o thwart_v their_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dolet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o angelos_n ejus_fw-la christi_fw-la servus_n ille_fw-la peccator_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n then_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o keep_v their_o residence_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o active_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v their_o hell_n now_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o tremble_a malefactor_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o privy_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o however_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v now_o either_o for_o their_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n cast_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v most_o exquisite_a and_o painful_a 2._o compare_v they_o with_o the_o saint_n heaven_n joy_n shall_v then_o be_v full_a so_o hell_n torment_n the_o full_a recompense_n of_o

be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a crucify_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n many_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n from_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o thief_n own_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o the_o thief_n can_v spy_v his_o royalty_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n when_o david_n be_v hunt_v as_o a_o flea_n or_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a exaltation_n they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o from_o david_n on_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o still_o retain_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n we_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o christ_n be_v real_o put_v into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o he_o have_v seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n and_o ever_o since_o heaven-door_n have_v stand_v open_a 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o intercession_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n offender_n hope_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear._n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n represent_v his_o merit_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n choose_v but_o be_v hear_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n to_o indite_v they_o and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n 3._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o to_o fit_a heaven_n for_o we_o mat._n 25.34_o so_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n fit_v for_o glory_n vessel_n of_o glory_n season_v with_o grace_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n than_o evangelist_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v his_o royal_a largess_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 4._o by_o his_o ascension_n all_o christ_n office_n have_v a_o new_a qualification_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n christ_n have_v be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o administration_n be_v different_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n point_v at_o what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o glorification_n work_v faith_n by_o represent_v what_o be_v pass_v so_o a_o priest_n before_o his_o incarnation_n undertake_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o righteous_a mediator_n not_o by_o entreaty_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o designation_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o old_a church_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n fight_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o king_n in_o warfare_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o king_n in_o triumph_n solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o throne_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n royal_o attend_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n presence_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o solemn_o install_v till_o then_o as_o david_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o when_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o endure_v banishment_n and_o redious_a conflict_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o till_o choose_v by_o the_o tribe_n at_o hebron_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v prince_n by_o eternal_a right_n and_o by_o gift_n and_o designation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abasement_n christ_n acknowledge_v himself_o king_n john_n 8.37_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o solemn_o exercise_v it_o and_o administer_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n well_o then_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o with_o we_o upon_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v with_o she_o than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o yield_v to_o his_o absence_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o traffic_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o wish_v for_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o negotiation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as._n some_o take_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparative_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o comparative_o glorify_v i_o i.e._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o authority_n handle_v i_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v causal_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v because_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o former_a grant_n of_o power_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a now_o he_o plead_v for_o possession_n and_o a_o more_o full_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n which_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o i_o may_v observe_v something_o from_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o faith_n have_v sense_n and_o experience_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v facilitated_a by_o consider_v what_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o trial._n by_o former_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o double_a experience_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o creature_n signal_n mercy_n be_v stand_v monument_n of_o god_n power_n isa._n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v ●ut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n the_o dragon_n be_v pharaoh_n he_o that_o have_v help_v can_z and_o will_n we_o

i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o answer_v than_o we_o to_o crave_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v see_v god_n readiness_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o week_n he_o have_v set_v apart_o vers._n 2._o daniel_n think_v it_o will_v be_v long_a work_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o the_o first_o day_n certain_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o observe_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v weak_a not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o unconstant_a and_o subject_a to_o waver_a and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n john_n 16.30_o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o yea_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n which_o they_o know_v by_o his_o baptism_n by_o his_o transfiguration_n by_o his_o miracle_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a sight_n of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n they_o know_v little_a of_o his_o death_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o pompous_a messiah_n understand_v not_o his_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n give_v he_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o his_o death_n deny_v he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o observe_v how_o christ_n commend_v weak_a faith_n certain_o he_o love_v to_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o praise_v their_o mean_a and_o weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n christ_n will_v not_o despise_v weak_a beginning_n though_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n than_o flame_n but_o little_a strength_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n nor_o discourage_v learner_n and_o blast_v the_o early_a blossom_n with_o reproach_n and_o censure_n cant._n 2.13_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n christ_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o garden_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n the_o green_a knot_n or_o bud_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o want_v ripeness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soft_a cluster_n the_o imperfect_a offer_v of_o the_o spring_n we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o do_v our_o best_a in_o believe_v christ_n will_v help_v you_o against_o weakness_n and_o pardon_v imperfection_n 3._o observe_v again_o from_o christ_n mention_v their_o obedience_n their_o knowledge_n their_o faith_n the_o father_n know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n partly_o to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n god_n will_v hear_v such_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v though_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n mediation_n observe_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o firm_a confidence_n he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o go_v back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o part_n 1._o they_o have_v sure_o know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o thy_o essence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o thy_o command_n as_o mediator_n if_o you_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n be_v equal_a he_o come_v out_o from_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latter_a it_o denote_v their_o equal_a charity_n and_o love_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v flesh_n empty_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v some_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n micah_n 5.2_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o generation_n of_o son_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o be_v that_o he_o come_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o my_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o appear_v as_o mediator_n before_o god_n observe_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o consider_v from_o who_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n from_o his_o bosom_n from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o place_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ._n 2._o how_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pomp_n or_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v now_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n not_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n his_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o worldly_a power_n nay_o he_o come_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 3._o for_o who_o he_o come_v for_o wretched_a man_n to_o seat_v we_o in_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o fall_v angel_n 2._o an_o they_o have_v believe_v

faith_n with_o power_n what_o encouragement_n have_v a_o minister_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o such_o not_o only_a when_o you_o send_v for_o he_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thrive_a lamb_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o minister_n sincerity_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o gracious_a estate_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v any_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o grace_n which_o move_v he_o again_o to_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v but_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o it_o concern_v master_n of_o family_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n give_v you_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n mat._n 8.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n we_o be_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v on_o our_o own_o job_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n job_n 1.5_o he_o rise_v early_o day_n by_o day_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_v his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o know_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o feast_v have_v hear_v none_o by_o information_n yet_o because_o miscarriage_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n and_o licence_n of_o feast_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o then_o betimes_o as_o job_n do_v and_o milk_n out_o a_o blessing_n for_o your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o man_n will_v put_v up_o cursory_a prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v for_o their_o family_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v their_o family_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n or_o as_o christ_n here_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o point_v to_o the_o apostle_n lord_n for_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o job_n prayer_n be_v not_o manifest_a if_o you_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o a_o child_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o look_v on_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o familiar_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o they_o have_v need_n take_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n along_o with_o they_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n above_o all_o man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n how_o affectionate_o do_v paul_n call_v for_o this_o every_o where_o 1_o thess._n 5.25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v have_v all_o order_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o you_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o for_o your_o prayer_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o our_o call_v be_v encumber_a with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o satan_n erterprise_n our_o person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o temptation_n than_o you_o the_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v our_o ministry_n useful_a call_v for_o your_o prayer_n ability_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o fruit_n and_o success_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a pastor_n faithful_a successful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v ability_n which_o be_v a_o common_a gain_n whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o error_n we_o may_v not_o mislead_v you_o nor_o be_v dishearten_v for_o lack_v of_o success_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n many_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o the_o call_v be_v repine_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n pray_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o eclipse_v pray_v for_o our_o stand_n amid_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o love_n and_o maintenance_n but_o we_o must_v have_v your_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o now_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o object_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o limitation_n 1._o universal_a redemption_n be_v disprove_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o die_v not_o these_o two_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o his_o redemption_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n all_o man_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n see_v serm._n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a prop_n and_o support_v although_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o side_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o will_v that_o party_n do_v that_o have_v god_n against_o they_o against_o how_o many_o will_v you_o set_v i_o say_v antigonus_n you_o may_v shake_v your_o spear_n and_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o they_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n honour_n friend_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v never_o take_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o worldly_a men._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n leave_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o we_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n man_n that_o be_v now_o worldly_a may_v be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n election_n but_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v express_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v worldly_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n intercession_n certain_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a consideration_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.24_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v except_v christ_n have_v a_o constant_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o mammon_n there_o must_v be_v a_o

separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o curse_v those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o world_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n separate_a love_n to_o we_o heighten_v his_o kindness_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o christ_n prayer_n million_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o world_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v better_o accomplish_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o we_o take_v in_o man_n be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o privilege_n common_a favour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a consideration_n to_o noah_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o million_o of_o thanks_o shall_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o all_o these_o nay_o of_o those_o reprobate_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o cato_n i_o and_o not_o socrates_n i_o and_o not_o plato_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o it_o heighten_v their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n have_v save_v all_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o now_o many_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o sun_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a but_o if_o every_o star_n have_v so_o much_o brightness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o admire_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o thankfulness_n now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v rough-cast_n with_o soar_v so_o it_o commend_v christ_n love_n and_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o consider_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 5._o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v special_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v alm_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n christ_n say_v psal._n 16.3_o 4._o my_o goodness_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n christ_n will_v not_o mention_v they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o idol_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o impenitent_a the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o yea_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divinity_n know_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v mat._n 5.44_o paul_n once_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o rebellious_a partly_o because_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v considerable_a in_o their_o station_n therefore_o at_o least_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o they_o though_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a ruler_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 6.10_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n mean_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n darius_n at_o least_o for_o temporal_a favour_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o such_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o common_a charity_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o grace_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o a_o loose_a possible_a hope_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o more_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o conditional_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o imprecation_n in_o psal._n 109._o which_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v our_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v conditional_o those_o curse_n be_v utter_v against_o judas_n in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o that_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o conditional_a form_n when_o a_o man_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o a_o utter_a revolt_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n 4._o we_o feel_v sometime_o a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o prayer_n god_n by_o oracle_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 7.16_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o wrath_n in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n prayer_n lose_v and_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a light_n in_o prayer_n god_n suspend_v the_o fervency_n and_o actual_a assistance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o other_o time_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v every_o private_a passionate_a conceit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o sometime_o we_o feel_v that_o after_o much_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o any_o person_n when_o god_n people_n yea_o even_o after_o much_o struggle_a with_o themselves_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n we_o

the_o next_o trial_n a_o mortify_a saint_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n house_n must_v look_v for_o frown_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o christ_n grape_n must_v expect_v the_o wine-press_n all_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o yield_v good_a liquor_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n act_n 14.22_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n across_o that_o rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o 36._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o world_n be_v the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o christ_n be_v slay_v all_o his_o witness_n butcher_v christ_n lamb_n must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o last_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jacob_n and_o esau_n quarrel_n begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n psal._n 129.1_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v from_o my_o youth_n upward_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n nor_o you_o christian_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v you_o satan_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o instead_o of_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afflict_a and_o persecute_v we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o way_n lie_v through_o a_o stony_a country_n and_o full_a of_o bush_n and_o briar_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o green_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n the_o roadway_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o a_o howi_a wilderness_n if_o you_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o good_a land_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sooty_a dirty_a creature_n we_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o they_o leave_v their_o filthiness_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n we_o grow_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a tree_n that_o be_v like_a to_o twine_v about_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v our_o growth_n towards_o heaven_n to_o disentangle_v ourselves_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n from_o these_o from_o what_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v carnal_a seducer_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o by_o their_o enticement_n and_o example_n as_o black_a pot_n leave_v their_o soil_n upon_o those_o that_o touch_v they_o so_o base_a person_n and_o carnal_a heretic_n infect_v we_o with_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n by_o converse_n we_o be_v taint_v unaware_o as_o antinomian_n doctrine_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o strictness_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_a than_o of_o good_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n from_o one_o another_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v not_o catch_v and_o hang_v upon_o man_n but_o thorn_n do_v phil._n 2.15_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n that_o be_v as_o briar_n and_o thorn_n very_o catch_v 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o snare_n and_o so_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o often_o prove_v the_o valley_n of_o sorrow_n frequency_n of_o converse_n make_v the_o snare_n more_o easy_o to_o insinuate_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o any_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v some_o tincture_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n they_o be_v accustom_v object_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conversant_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a substance_n and_o insensible_o they_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n especial_o where_o we_o have_v they_o at_o full_a worldly_n prosperity_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o preserve_v in_o brine_n than_o honey_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n make_v the_o weed_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flower_n i_o observe_v great_a alteration_n in_o david_n spirit_n in_o adversity_n he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n in_o prosperity_n he_o kill_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o plot_v vriah_n death_n when_o he_o threaten_v nabal_n in_o affliction_n he_o bear_v with_o shimei_n god_n child_n have_v a_o better_a country_n when_o they_o have_v the_o world_n be_v best_a advantage_n some_o fruit_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o england_n though_o the_o wether_n be_v good_a they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o soil_n 2_o dly_z why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o glorify_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o sanctify_v they_o or_o else_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o some_o island_n some_o obscure_a angle_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o harm_n way_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n the_o lord_n have_v some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o can_v at_o first_o conversion_n make_v we_o perfect_a and_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o time_n as_o absalon_n be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n present_o so_o we_o must_v wait_v our_o time_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discover_v in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n it_o be_v more_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n than_o in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_o discover_v excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v glory_v in_o infirmity_n as_o they_o occasion_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n grace_n be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o its_o operation_n but_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o fight_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o be_v conflict_v the_o world_n be_v the_o list_n and_o place_n of_o battle_n but_o satan_n be_v beat_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v molest_v but_o not_o overcome_v still_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n his_o member_n though_o satan_n have_v so_o many_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n look_v as_o israel_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o

spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n

will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v

pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o explicatory_a question_n be_v two_o i._n what_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o be_v pray_v for_o ii_o under_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n i._o what_o this_o unity_n be_v how_o one_o one_o in_o judgement_n or_o one_o in_o heart_n or_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o for_o consider_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n o●_n that_o age_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unity_n mystical_a and_o moral_a 1._o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o place_n nay_o with_o the_o mean_v this_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v often_o compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o one_o body_n as_o col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n a_o place_n full_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o body_n govern_v under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n as_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o where_o christ_n prayer_n be_v indefinite_a it_o be_v good_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v because_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n not_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o mutual_a agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n that_o note_v agreement_n in_o affection_n and_o one_o mind_n agreement_n in_o judgement_n for_o both_o these_o do_v christ_n pray_v 1._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n christ_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o weighty_a affair_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 11._o i_o labour_v more_o abudant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o god_n use_v several_a instrument_n of_o different_a gift_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n yet_o all_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o we_o preach_v all_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o heart_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n carry_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n divide_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o gal._n 2.9_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o to_o the_o circumcision_n with_o such_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o great_a work_n manage_v between_o they_o for_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o be_v one._n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o between_o the_o apostle_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o here_o some_o take_v this_o only_a as_o a_o new_a petition_n different_a from_o the_o former_a he_o have_v pray_v for_o preservation_n now_o for_o unity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o some_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v specificatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o by_o make_v they_o one_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o or_o terminatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o i_o have_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o but_o because_o he_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o body_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n in_o vers._n 21_o and_o 23._o i_o shall_v adjourn_v it_o to_o that_o place_n only_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o obs._n how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers._n 21._o he_o pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o believer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aim_n of_o christ._n 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o unite_z the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o god_n and_o man_n have_v never_o be_v one_o in_o covenant_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o be_v one_o in_o person_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o nation_n have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o head_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o elect_n rational_a creature_n into_o a_o body_n one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o all_o the_o head_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o christ_n will_v draw_v all_o into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mystical_a body_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o fellow-member_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o into_o one_o not_o only_o into_o one_o family_n but_o into_o one_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o nature_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a instance_n but_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o find_v in_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o contestation_n and_o disagreement_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o again_o brother_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v to_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o

testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n

answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n

good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1●_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n o●_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o marge●t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n

precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o

we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o

same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o

want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a

word_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v not_o defer_v thy_o desire_n so_o long_o heavenly_a joy_n attend_v thy_o soul_n and_o other_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o be_v a_o persic_a word_n but_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o by_o allusion_n for_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o ordinary_a garden_n but_o eden_n or_o that_o garden_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o innocency_n the_o father_n fancy_v secreta_fw-la animarum_fw-la receptacula_fw-la &_o beatas_fw-la sedes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o present_o call_v paradise_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o present_o soul_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o with_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n present_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a but_o there_o be_v joy_n just_o ready_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a rest_n it_o fly_v hence_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v short_a certain_o man_n enter_v upon_o their_o final_a state_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 2_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 12.24_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a how_o can_v soul_n be_v perfect_a if_o they_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o light_n life_n joy_n or_o delight_n or_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a present_a refreshment_n of_o sleep_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o rob_v we_o of_o so_o much_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o half_a our_o life_n 2._o complete_o at_o the_o resurrection_n believer_n consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a self_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n into_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v shall_v complete_o be_v after_o his_o second_o come_v john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v one_o can_v always_o live_v asunder_o if_o he_o have_v any_o glory_n we_o must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o coheir_n we_o may_v live_v upon_o the_o same_o happiness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o spangle_a firmament_n be_v but_o the_o outside_o and_o pavement_n of_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o david_n in_o his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.4_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portal_n as_o one_o say_v and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o affect_v we_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o within_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v we_o thither_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o john_n 14.3_o christ_n will_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v we_o in_o state_n which_o will_v make_v our_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n will_v come_v to_o lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n to_o present_v his_o bride_n to_o god_n deck_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n how_o glorious_a a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o see_v the_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 24.7_o 8._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a entry_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o glorious_a now_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n indeed_o 3._o our_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n and_o that_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n press_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o god_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n that_o our_o enemy_n often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v when_o our_o redeemer_n be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v now_o we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o day_n spend_v in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o this_o glorious_a spectacle_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o shall_v behold_v it_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o change_n and_o interruption_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v then_o above_o fear_n no_o more_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n no_o more_o trouble_n because_o of_o god_n absence_n here_o we_o complain_v

to_o we_o john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 5._o until_o the_o time_n that_o that_o meeting_n come_v he_o vouchsafe_v we_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o with_o every_o believer_n with_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o with_o every_o particular_a believer_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o there_o be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n every_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o he_o keep_v his_o residence_n as_o god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v it_o as_o to_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o especial_a influence_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o entertain_v we_o we_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ._n in_o our_o danger_n isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n when_o leave_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o if_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o our_o happiness_n lie_v here_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o must_v go_v there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o 6._o when_o go_v away_o he_o will_v tarry_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n require_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o full_o content_a christ_n he_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v we_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o then_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o part_v more_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o christ_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o our_o communion_n be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a till_o we_o be_v all_o with_o he_o in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n psal._n 1.5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregration_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o general_n assembly_n that_o christ_n mystical_a body_n may_v be_v full_o complete_a not_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v ii_o reason_n 1._o negative_o there_o be_v not_o any_o want_n in_o himself_o nor_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v worthless_a and_o wretched_a psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o what_o want_n have_v he_o of_o poor_a worm_n 2._o positive_o his_o affection_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o affection_n and_o self-inclination_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v both_o motive_n he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 1._o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o love_n be_v all_o for_o union_n and_o near_a communion_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o final_a happiness_n 2._o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n purchase_n resignation_n they_o resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o mystical_a christ_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o full_a without_o they_o though_o christ_n personal_n be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 1_o reproof_n you_o see_v how_o christ_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n as_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o season_n with_o god_n people_n than_o to_o live_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n both_o be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o spirit_n and_o practice_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o this_o of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v rest_v in_o heaven_n without_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o man_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o gracious_a discourse_n about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o their_o very_a presence_n be_v a_o eyesore_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n they_o have_v their_o petalism_n and_o ostracism_n for_o man_n when_o they_o grow_v eminent_a and_o worthy_a the_o baseness_n of_o popular_a government_n not_o consist_v with_o conspicuous_a virtue_n so_o these_o can_v endure_v holy_a strictness_n or_o a_o size_n of_o grace_n above_o their_o deadhearted_n profession_n use_v 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n though_o you_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o sweep_n of_o the_o street_n yet_o you_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a with_o christ_n that_o company_n which_o be_v so_o disdain_a and_o reject_v in_o the_o world_n be_v long_v for_o by_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o the_o world_n cast_v we_o out_o but_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o himself_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v prize_v that_o company_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o if_o he_o value_v we_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v our_o head_n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o but_o wherein_o 1._o by_o look_v after_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o fancy_n as_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_n pretend_v to_o a_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n know_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o now_o this_o be_v either_o constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a 1._o constant_n and_o habitual_a as_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o christ_n do_v

2._o they_o that_o begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o ne'er_o it_o their_o study_n to_o know_v christ._n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o ●●ue_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n this_o be_v fit_a work_n for_o saint_n say_v moses_n exod._n 33.18_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o increase_v light_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n enough_o one_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n and_o vail_n draw_v between_o you_o and_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n but_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n can_v a_o man_n look_v for_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n none_o shall_v have_v a_o fight_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o now_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o affective_a transform_v light_n 1._o a_o affective_a light_n many_o may_v study_v to_o warm_v the_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v discourse_v more_o exact_o than_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v a_o map_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o gold_n do_v you_o see_v he_o with_o any_o affection_n do_v you_o strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o see_v his_o face_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v david_n unicum_fw-la moses_n ravishment_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n exod._n 34.9_o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o company_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o as_o absolom_n say_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o rather_o than_o deny_v i_o the_o king_n face_n prize_v this_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o it_o be_v such_o a_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o laban_n sheep_n look_v upon_o the_o peel_a rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n it_o make_v we_o more_o like_a christ._n sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o change_v than_o natural_a imagination_n a_o bare_a empty_a contemplation_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n use_v 3_o let_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n wean_v thou_o from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o fire_v our_o heart_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o face_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n astonish_v thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o shall_v the_o forethought_a of_o these_o excellency_n extinguish_v in_o we_o carnal_a desire_n and_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n that_o will_v otherwise_o bewitch_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross._n beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n five_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n love_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o answer_v partly_o as_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o to_o verse_n 30._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o partly_o as_o mediator_n design_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n from_o all_o eternal_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o ey●_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o reason_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o whatever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o either_o thus_o that_o he_o improve_v his_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n conjure_v he_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n or_o rather_o from_o love_n to_o himself_o infer_v love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o they_o in_o i_o for_o we_o also_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o his_o son_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v our_o affection_n as_o his_o image_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o like_v he_o but_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n there_o be_v no_o create_a instance_n to_o answer_v it_o all_o that_o we_o love_v be_v without_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n then_o

denounce_v judgement_n it_o terrify_v by_o its_o threaten_n and_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o so_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o suppress_v it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o river_n swell_v the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o let_v or_o dam_n so_o be_v corruption_n stir_v and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v discourage_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n of_o repress_v it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o denounce_v and_o aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o despair_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o express_v but_o under_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v our_o encouragement_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n our_o help_n and_o relief_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o despair_a thought_n which_o weaken_v our_o endeavour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n christ_n offer_v a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n do_v strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o work_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v our_o help_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v doctrine_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sacred_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o usurper_n they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v bind_v this_o duty_n upon_o their_o heart_n charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v it_o be_v once_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o lest_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a dominion_n over_o we_o 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o full_o obey_v it_o do_v not_o absolute_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3._o what_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o they_o be_v strive_v against_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o some_o distinction_n and_o proposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v and_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o better_a sin_n do_v remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n but_o not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n grace_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o but_o only_o repel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o sin_n will_v rebel_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nor_o actual_o obey_v and_o embrace_v the_o command_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n about_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v the_o exhortation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v but_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o as_o well_o can_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o 2._o sin_n do_v reign_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v there_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o without_o any_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o argue_v only_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o no_o effect_n of_o grace_n 1._o sin_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o execute_v all_o the_o command_v thereof_o and_o do_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v its_o lust_n as_o the_o ambitious_a the_o worldly_a and_o the_o voluptuous_a do_v whatsoever_o their_o lust_n command_v they_o with_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n yea_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o it_o prov._n 7.22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o guest_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o godly_a welcome_a to_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wear_v a_o chain_n as_o a_o ornament_n another_o as_o a_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v it_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o put_v it_o on_o willing_o or_o to_o have_v it_o put_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o they_o may_v purpose_v not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n that_o we_o often_o complain_v of_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o often_o resist_v it_o than_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n or_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o complain_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o complain_v of_o sin_n without_o resistance_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o man_n complain_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o main_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a or_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o some_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o there_o ezek●4_n ●4_z 3_o 5._o son_n of_o man_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o at_o all_o by_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n they_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o we_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a estate_n and_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o some_o incident_a weakness_n when_o we_o shall_v first_o see_v that_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o

mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o he_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o the_o stand_a provision_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o send_v in_o fresh_a supply_n of_o shoulder_n victual_n and_o ammunition_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o present_a exigence_n call_v for_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v sin_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n so_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v continual_o obtrude_a itself_o upon_o our_o embrace_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o against_o the_o terror_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v not_o corrupt_v we_o nor_o entice_v we_o to_o affect_v its_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o break_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o exciting_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v humble_o implore_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n attend_v and_o obey_v his_o motion_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a sure_o though_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n there_o be_v none_o so_o carnal_a but_o he_o can_v change_v they_o and_o bend_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o can_v turn_v swine_n into_o saint_n a_o dunghill_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n none_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o sottish_a despair_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o child_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v careful_a you_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o his_o help_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o unless_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v when_o lust_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o when_o his_o counsel_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n if_o so_o indeed_o he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o continue_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n once_o heat_v congeal_v the_o soon_o so_o they_o be_v most_o harden_v who_o have_v be_v notable_o touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a inspiration_n but_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o renew_a need_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o help_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o well_o then_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v against_o sin_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o discourage_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n or_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o difficulty_n this_o be_v affect_v weakness_n not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v impotent_a like_o lazy_a beggar_n who_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v sure_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o awaken_v that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v or_o improve_v that_o which_o god_n continual_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n to_o try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n than_o idle_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n pride_n be_v see_v in_o self_n confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o resolution_n and_o sloth_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v or_o help_v afford_v to_o you_o christian_n shall_v improve_v present_a strength_n against_o sin_n and_o still_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o every_o conquest_n will_v increase_v your_o strength_n against_o the_o next_o assault_n and_o one_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n mortify_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o languish_v by_o consent_n 4._o the_o next_o encouragement_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o secure_a this_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o strive_a person_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o promise_n some_o that_o do_v assure_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n some_o that_o speak_v of_o arbitrary_a assistance_n as_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o fl●sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o now_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stability_n adam_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o in_o ordinary_a conflict_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o

for_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v chris●s_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3_o d_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o do_v all_o your_o duty_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o customary_o formal_o but_o serious_o with_o a_o life_n and_o a_o power_n believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o who_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 2._o beg_v of_o your_o redeemer_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n isa._n 44.3_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n the_o saint_n have_v beg_v it_o earnest_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v none_o lack_v this_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o forfeit_v it_o by_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o use_v ordinance_n to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o gospel_n work_v moral_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o life_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 4._o let_v we_o examine_v often_o and_o see_v if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n two_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n life_n and_o liberty_n first_o life_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o your_o life_n deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n there_o be_v more_o alacrity_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o upon_o gracious_a and_o free_a motive_n with_o a_o large_a heart_n that_o can_v deny_v god_n nothing_o but_o be_v sweet_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o liberty_n suppose_v precedent_a bondage_n 2._o that_o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n first_o liberty_n suppose_v precede_v bondage_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v they_o free_a the_o jew_n quarrel_v at_o it_o john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o the_o ready_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o be_v make_v free_a imply_v a_o forego_n bondage_n now_o our_o bondage_n consist_v in_o a_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n convince_v he_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v titus_n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n they_o serve_v 2._o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o master_n lust_n and_o divers_a lust_n 3._o the_o bait_n or_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o service_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a brutish_a satisfaction_n a_o man_n sell_v his_o liberty_n his_o soul_n his_o religion_n his_o good_a and_o all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o note_v his_o slavery_n carnal_a affection_n so_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n we_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v or_o to_o have_v the_o limb_n distort_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n hang_v backward_o yet_o such_o a_o de-ordination_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n the_o natural_a order_n be_v this_o reason_n and_o conscience_n direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n invert_v all_o pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n enslave_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o slavery_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o willing_a subjection_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o ●hat_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n servant_n be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o servant_n by_o conquest_n but_o of_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o he_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n by_o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v up_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n life_n and_o love_n to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o accomplish_v or_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v it_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o eommit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v in_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o enslave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o affect_v 3._o inability_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n the_o law_n be_v

man_n know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sottish_a people_n of_o no_o understanding_n isa._n 27.11_o and_o general_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n psal._n 111.10_o a_o blunt_a iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v further_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a love_n to_o god_n inlivens_fw-la our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o perfect_v they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v well_o stock_v with_o literal_a knowledge_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.20_o a_o form_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v not_o those_o pierce_a apprehension_n and_o heart-warming_a thought_n of_o danger_n duty_n and_o blessedness_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o great_a power_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o cold_a knowledge_n do_v or_o can_v do_v some_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o notion_n word_n form_n method_n than_o the_o unlearned_a saint_n have_v but_o they_o want_v the_o thing_n these_o be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v dress_v the_o meat_n as_o cook_n but_o the_o godly_a feed_n on_o it_o and_o digest_v it_o and_o be_v most_o capable_a saving_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o the_o next_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v cogitation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o heart_n be_v continual_o haunt_v and_o exercise_v with_o carnal_a thought_n or_o thought_n about_o sensual_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thought_n express_v by_o three_o distinct_a word_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n or_o imagination_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n all_o these_o way_n do_v the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n bewray_v it_o ●elf_n 1._o sometime_o in_o our_o discourse_n debate_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o debate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o eternal_a condition_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v weigh_v they_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o luke_n 2.19_o marry_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v thought_n with_o thought_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v be_v see_v partly_o in_o justle_a out_o these_o thought_n and_o oppose_v these_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o fill_v and_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o carnal_a thought_n and_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o better_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o busy_v with_o low_a carnal_a and_o base_a thought_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n 2._o muse_n admire_v their_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o have_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o self-blessing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o carnal_a mind_v they_o never_o set_v their_o mind_n a_o work_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o one_o that_o believe_v heaven_n and_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o long_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o shall_v a_o ambitious_a man_n find_v such_o a_o savour_n in_o thought_n of_o preferment_n a_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n in_o the_o echo_n and_o supposition_n of_o applause_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n in_o revel_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o unclean_a person_n in_o personate_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o imagination_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o our_o muse_n faith_n and_o hope_n will_v send_v the_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 1.1_o love_n will_v be_v think_v on_o the_o object_n love_v the_o treasure_n will_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n mat._n 6.21_o can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o never_o think_v of_o they_o our_o pleasant_a muse_n shall_v be_v regard_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thought_n be_v 3._o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n or_o device_n rome_n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o whole_o bend_v their_o mind_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o worldly_a end_n and_o how_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n cark_n and_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a and_o glorify_v or_o dishonour_v nor_o how_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o more_o success_n and_o assure_v their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o haphazard_n and_o peradventure_o but_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o contrivance_n and_o heedfulness_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n prov._n 4.26_o now_o man_n employ_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n upon_o other_o project_n than_o how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v through_o and_o true_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v free_o employ_v their_o mind_n about_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o off_o for_o any_o serious_a and_o grave_a purpose_n they_o do_v most_o ready_o and_o delightful_o entertain_v these_o thought_n mind_v the_o world_n week_n year_n day_n but_o never_o find_v leisure_n or_o time_n to_o mind_n life_n to_o come_v they_o never_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o vain_a thought_n but_o thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o stranger_n be_v they_o and_o when_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o we_o be_v thrust_v forth_o as_o unwelcome_a guest_n any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v and_o welcome_a but_o how_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o how_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o peace_n unbroken_a by_o a_o uniform_a course_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o happiness_n muse_v on_o nor_o our_o care_n and_o contrivance_n employ_v about_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n also_o comprise_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n desire_n purpose_n choice_n what_o we_o now_o read_v mind_n be_v in_o other_o translation_n savour_n the_o vulgar_a reads_z sapiunt_fw-la erasmus_n read_v curant_fw-la valla_fw-la sentiant_fw-la have_v a_o sense_n or_o gust_n so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o translate_v it_o savour_n mat._n 16.33_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n will_v bear_v it_o for_o when_o man_n man_n say_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o neh._n 4.6_o we_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v and_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v the_o relish_n and_o taste_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o relish_v and_o delight_n in_o object_n suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o we_o

then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o ex●rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v

compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v

together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1●_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a

tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cross_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o look_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a from_o below_o the_o flood_n increase_v so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o the_o stubborn_a and_o robustious_a and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v out_o their_o cross_n and_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.19_o there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o cut_v use_v about_o stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a build_n the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n in_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o child_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n when_o the_o bastard_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o eternal_a undo_n 2._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o complaint_n if_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o bruise_a as_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n jer_n 18.31_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o offend_a god_n than_o other_o be_v or_o themselves_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o former_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o element_n burden_v not_o in_o their_o own_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o pray_v down_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o they_o find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o other_o life_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a estate_n a_o state_n of_o constant_a felicity_n and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o eagle-eye_n it_o be_v that_o help_v we_o to_o look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o see_v eternity_n at_o the_o back_n of_o time_n and_o glory_n follow_v shame_n and_o rest_v labour_n now_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o they_o than_o see_v there_o be_v another_o world_n a_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o blessedness_n if_o they_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v in_o part_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a groan_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v it_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v if_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o whole_a feast_n prove_v sure_o it_o will_v whole_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o the_o refresh_n we_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n do_v mighty_o support_v we_o what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o saint_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n do_v much_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v glory_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o then_o the_o water_n grow_v not_o only_o into_o a_o stream_n but_o into_o a_o ocean_n holiness_n here_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n there_o it_o be_v in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n in_o short_a look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o springhead_n and_o the_o outfall_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o

in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o comforter_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o help_v from_o god_n either_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v or_o may_v obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n pray_v unto_o giveth_z deliverance_n or_o support_n psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v this_o faint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faint_a first_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o wax_v wear_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o ●●gher_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n lifeless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_v when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v or_o his_o soul_n set_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a and_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o natural_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v go_v far_o as_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o foreign_a evil_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ●ound_v and_o whole_a be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o natural_a courage_n be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o probability_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o certainty_n nor_o be_v overmuch_o perplex_v about_o worldly_a trouble_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v or_o his_o promise_n will_v fail_v therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v against_o this_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n sure_o this_o worse_a become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.3_o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v this_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n gal._n 6.9_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o some_o weariness_n or_o remissness_n or_o perplexity_n which_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n when_o trouble_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n which_o christian_n shall_v prevent_v in_o time_n heb._n 12.12_o 13._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n less_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a ●e_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_v in_o heaven_n way_n be_v weary_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n reproach_v threaten_a and_o persecute_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o betimes_o and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o his_o weakness_n if_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o this_o appear_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o light_n tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v up_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n matt._n 13.21_o when_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v offer_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o costly_a business_n they_o give_v it_o over_o present_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o most_o resolve_v if_o not_o due_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n soon_o miscarry_v if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n witness_n peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 34_o 35._o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o such_o affliction_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o stout_a shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o peter_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o god_n will_v soon_o confute_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n do_v evident_o declare_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fortify_v not_o only_o by_o resolution_n but_o strong_a reason_n may_v yet_o overlook_v they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o seeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v counsel_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n apprehend_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n when_o well_o we_o easy_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o that_o stand_v on_o shore_n may_v direct_v other_o when_o struggle_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n habitual_o which_o we_o can_v actual_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o grace_n that_o seem_v strong_a out_o of_o trial_n be_v find_v weak_a in_o trial_n and_o fail_v when_o we_o shall_v most_o act_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o despond_v but_o be_v yet_o wrestle_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n do_v so_o invade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o trouble_n they_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o now_o after_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v venture_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o overcome_v his_o own_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o through_o our_o weakness_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o confirmation_n after_o grace_n receive_v worldly_a thing_n set_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o command_n over_o our_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o infirmity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o

the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o sel●_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v ●ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o

upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o w●ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o

our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a ●●oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o ●id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n

they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v

to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o

according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o regard_v the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n he_o make_v intercession_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o open_v these_o thing_n 2._o consider_v why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v excit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n yea_o of_o our_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o his_o present_a government_n internal_a or_o external_a or_o as_o to_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o of_o our_o hope_n look_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o wearisome_a fruitless_a task_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o expect_v what_o we_o ask_v there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o ask_v psal._n 130.5_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o love_n for_o here_o we_o come_v to_o show_v our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o be_v they_o which_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a job_n 27.10_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n come_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o will_v thirst_v after_o he_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n after_o what_o conduce_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n and_o grace_n he_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n quicken_v our_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o spake_v in_o you_o when_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n so_o he_o make_v intercession_n when_o he_o enable_v understand_v creature_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o operation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o see_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v live_v without_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n none_o else_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o receive_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n show_v who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v god_n ear_n the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v all_o know_a duty_n than_o you_o will_v have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n and_o he_o will_v be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o counsel_v quicken_v and_o direct_v you_o and_o give_v you_o answer_v of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o intercession_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a end_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n answer_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o with_o due_a submission_n to_o and_o reservation_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v and_o command_a will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o some_o unlawful_a purpose_n or_o be_v bias_v by_o envy_n revenge_n or_o any_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n justice_n charity_n or_o that_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n unlawful_a desire_n vend_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o double_a evil_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_a will_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v by_o his_o help_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n 2._o with_o a_o due_a reservation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a and_o decree_a will_n the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o bare_o lawful_a so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o when_o moses_n will_v say_v enter_v into_o canaan_n we_o can_v say_v god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o moses_n let_v be_v suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n deut._n 3.22_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n 2._o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o when_o parent_n ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n or_o child_n beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o parent_n life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o such_o god_n will_v give_v but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v best_o dispose_v of_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o bear_v these_o exception_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n will_v we_o have_v god_n rescind_v and_o disorder_v his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o our_o sake_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a and_o

hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v

the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a as_o holiness_n put_v honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o holiness_n 2._o when_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v none_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n for_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v again_o visible_a in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v once_o more_o shine_v forth_o in_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n there_o must_v be_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n god_n be_v be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o indeed_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o likeness_n deduce_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o lose_a man_n and_o man_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o happiness_n therefore_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n or_o to_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v after_o christ_n name_n christian_n from_o christ_n now_o all_o that_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n never_o transfer_v their_o name_n to_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v of_o several_a faction_n that_o say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n sure_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o transcribe_v christ_n life_n and_o live_v as_o if_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v himself_o by_o christ_n name_n or_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o christ_n do_v 3._o because_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.15_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o seal_n print_v on_o the_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o its_o self_n prince_n stamp_n their_o own_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n christ_n in_o we_o or_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v have_v god_n mark_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n choose_v out_o from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o whether_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v it_o your_o observation_n and_o search_n must_v fix_v upon_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o you_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n thing_n we_o often_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o not_o all_o you_o seek_v after_o 2._o again_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o effective_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o indeed_o be_v more_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o representative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o whether_o his_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o whether_o you_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n this_o have_v great_a force_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitate_v a_o example_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v it_o the_o more_o operative_a therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o happiness_n to_o we_o 1._o by_o this_o example_n our_o pattern_n be_v the_o more_o complete_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n purity_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v pattern_n from_o christ_n humility_n matth._n 11.29_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o these_o be_v hard_a duty_n go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o give_v we_o the_o example_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v pity_v and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o example_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ●o_o gratify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o this_o christ_n choose_v a_o life_n that_o may_v minister_v instruction_n to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a may_v imitate_v he_o person_n retire_v and_o solitary_a and_o those_o that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v he_o live_v delicious_o and_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o act_v as_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v be_v dishearten_v but_o the_o mean_a may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o subordinate_a all_o to_o god_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n 3._o this_o example_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a

lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o

2.10_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n we_o be_v engage_v and_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o move_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o what_o confidence_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o christ._n the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o his_o love_n and_o if_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n will_v he_o fail_v you_o sure_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v give_v not_o only_o such_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v still_o encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o he_o love_v they_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a for_o infinite_a power_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o have_v try_v he_o and_o he_o never_o forsake_v you_o will_v he_o fail_v at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o to_o trepan_n man_n into_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n 3._o how_o little_o we_o shall_v suspect_v his_o love_n when_o to_o appearance_n all_o thing_n go_v against_o we_o there_o be_v two_o dispensation_n christ_n use_v either_o disappoint_v the_o temptation_n or_o strengthen_v his_o people_n under_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o many_o time_n more_o cause_n than_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positiva_fw-la say_v divine_n in_o general_a in_o our_o case_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v i_o lead_v ephraim_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o prevent_v our_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o he_o will_v try_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o misconstrue_v any_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o you_o think_v there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o love_n when_o he_o permit_v you_o to_o furious_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n no_o than_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o some_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o love_v you_o still_o but_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o love_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n which_o the_o flesh_n please_v 4._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n love_n do_v attract_v and_o draw_v love_n ordinary_a love_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o paul_n plead_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v this_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v retaliate_v be_v as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o but_o alas_o usual_o christ_n may_v complain_v 2_o cor._n 12.15_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o belove_v shall_v we_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o this_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o a_o external_a partly_o by_o a_o internal_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o external_a demonstration_n be_v in_o redemption_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forlorn_a world_n this_o only_o need_v consideration_n and_o improvement_n he_o that_o love_v we_o at_o so_o costly_a a_o rate_n will_v he_o desert_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v his_o way_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o internal_a demonstration_n be_v in_o conversion_n or_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n enter_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o adopt_v as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n sure_o if_o you_o get_v this_o one_o evidence_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n when_o he_o have_v pardon_v thy_o folly_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o call_v thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o thou_o sermon_n xlvii_o rome_n viii_o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o forest_n trial_n and_o do_v further_o carry_v on_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n to_o a_o fit_a conclusion_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o text_n observe_v 1._o the_o assailant_n death_n life_n angel_n 2._o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 4._o his_o confidence_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v first_o the_o aggressor_n and_o assailant_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a distribution_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n 1._o the_o particular_a distribution_n be_v make_v by_o four_o pair_n or_o couple_n 1._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o pair_n be_v mention_v because_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o among_o all_o desirable_a good_a thing_n life_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n express_v job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o all_o assault_n from_o this_o first_o pair_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o they_o tend_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n will_v you_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o threat_n of_o death_n a_o believer_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o this_o temporal_a one_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n eternal_a will_v you_o entice_v he_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o life_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o prefer_v everlasting_a life_n before_o it_o heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o pair_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principalite_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n so_o these_o two_o power_n be_v elsewhere_o couple_v eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a power_n be_v intend_v angel_n be_v a_o common_a word_n that_o imply_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n then_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o design_n such_o a_o supposition_n there_o be_v gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n but_o such_o as_o conduce_v much_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n represent_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o steal_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v will_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o arm_n well_o then_o the_o good_a angel_n seek_v not_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o good_a will_v not_o and_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v evil_a angel_n assault_v we_o but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o strong_a than_o they_o by_o the_o other_o branch_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o distinguish_v no_o power_n can_v overtop_v the_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o redeem_a

excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n page_n 177_o 178_o holiness_n distinct_a from_o godliness_n page_n 16_o the_o better_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n page_n 38_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o holiness_n complete_v ere_o we_o enter_v heaven_n page_n 38_o holiness_n visible_a to_o be_v charitable_o judge_v page_n 77_o wherein_o it_o now_o consist_v page_n 300_o honesty_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 104_o hope_n and_o fear_n motive_n to_o duty_n page_n 105_o save_v hope_n page_n 230_o twofold_n of_o expectation_n and_o experience_n page_n 165_o great_a and_o glorious_a page_n 202_o save_v page_n 222_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 223_o its_o object_n page_n 223_o ground_n page_n 224_o very_o necessary_a page_n 225_o vanquish_n page_n 225_o respect_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n page_n 226_o may_v every_o one_o hope_v for_o salvation_n page_n 227_o distinguish_v into_o its_o kind_n page_n 229_o may_v be_v interrupt_v page_n 232_o mercy_n object_n of_o hope_n page_n 232_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n page_n ib._n 233_o how_o we_o bring_v to_o hope_n page_n 233_o 234_o how_o increase_v page_n 234_o 235_o bring_v heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n page_n 235_o proper_a object_n page_n 237_o build_v on_o promise_n page_n 238_o these_o confirm_v sufficient_o page_n 239_o how_o far_o see_v page_n 239_o real_a page_n 240_o shall_v over-rule_v our_o heart_n page_n 241_o its_o qualification_n page_n 242_o humiliation_n what_o where_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 145_o i_o ignorant_a we_o may_v be_v of_o some_o thing_n without_o danger_n page_n 201_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o immunnity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n page_n 205_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o not_o alike_o to_o all_o sin_n page_n 121_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o image_n of_o god_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o restore_v as_o christ_n page_n 300_o 301_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n page_n 34_o 35_o it_o be_v man_n glory_n page_n 300_o immensity_n of_o god_n thence_o omniscience_n page_n 257_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a merit_n of_o christ_n foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n page_n 183_o immortality_n know_v or_o guess_v at_o by_o nature_n page_n 141_o impotency_n of_o mind_n be_v from_o unmortified_a heart_n page_n 130_o to_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 251_o impeccable_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v page_n 148_o infirmity_n in_o believer_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o misjudge_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n page_n 77_o they_o sin_n but_o design_v it_o not_o page_n 103_o innocent_a creature_n punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o why_o and_o how_o page_n 198_o impossibility_n may_v be_v imagine_v not_o hope_v page_n 237_o interest_n of_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o prevail_v in_o some_o without_o any_o control_n page_n 103_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o god_n make_v motive_n to_o our_o duty_n page_n 140_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 244_o how_o these_o differ_v page_n ib._n invisible_a world_n to_o be_v seek_v page_n 241_o joy_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v foreta_v of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o so_o general_o know_v as_o immortality_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternity_n page_n 141_o yet_o know_v and_o own_a by_o some_o page_n ib._n presage_v by_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n page_n 240_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 22_o 60_o justification_n exclude_v not_o mortification_n page_n 125_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 333_o how_o many_o way_n this_o do_v page_n 334_o how_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n page_n 334_o 335_o 336_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v page_n 335_o 336_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v page_n 336_o and_o why_o page_n 336_o 337_o justify_v one_o be_v sanctify_a page_n 335_o k_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o creature_n subject_v to_o vanity_n by_o our_o sin_n page_n 199_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o far_o off_o page_n 47_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o state_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v page_n 43_o 44_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v cold_a and_o lifeless_a page_n 55_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o mortification_n page_n 133_o l_o leading_n of_o god_n by_o which_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o way_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o be_v lead_v what_o page_n 148_o its_o branch_n page_n 148_o 149_o great_a mercy_n page_n 151_o it_o be_v through_o all_o duty_n page_n 152_o legality_n partial_a or_o predominant_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 158_o law_n of_o spirit_n of_o life_n what_o page_n 8_o of_o sin_n what_o page_n 9_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 9_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o direct_v duty_n page_n 11_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n page_z 11_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o fall_v man_n page_z 11_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n 155_o of_o man_n what_o tend_v to_o page_n 11_o law_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 12_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v and_o in_o what_o page_n 13_o law_n can_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n page_n 26_o nor_n justify_v we_o ib._n and_o page_n 27_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o divine_a page_n 26_o can_v sanctify_v we_o page_n 28_o nor_n save_o page_n 154_o irritate_v sin_n page_n ib._n be_v not_o abrogate_a page_n 35_o 36_o 37_o have_v twofold_a office_n page_n 154_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o heaven_n page_n 37_o how_o fulfil_v by_o a_o believer_n page_n 37_o law_n pretend_v against_o persecute_a christian_n page_n 363_o law_n ceremonial_a what_o page_n 206_o lawgiver_n god_n page_n 101_o legal_a spirit_n what_o and_o its_o operation_n page_n 154_o 155_o 158_o it_o be_v timorous_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o truth_n page_n 158_o 159_o how_o remove_a page_n ib._n liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n page_n 23_o on_o what_o term_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 24_o these_o term_n can_v by_o man_n be_v change_v page_n 24_o of_o god_n child_n what_o now_o page_n 201_o liberty_n mistake_v page_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o corrupt_v nature_n list_v page_n 204_o 205_o liberty_n future_a glorious_a what_o page_n 206_o 207_o compare_v with_o our_o present_a liberty_n page_n 207_o light_n and_o life_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 360_o life_n natural_a beastlike_a rational_a spiritual_a page_n 75_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n of_o grace_n vigorous_a as_o sin_n languish_v page_n 126_o grieve_v with_o opposite_a sin_n page_n 133_o spiritual_n both_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o life_n eternal_a page_n 139_o what_o it_o be_v page_n ib._n natural_a and_o eternal_a compare_v page_n 144_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v page_n ib._n life_n must_v be_v venture_v for_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 363_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n engage_v motive_n to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v page_z 330_o to_o suffer_v also_o page_n 369_o love_n of_o god_n to_o what_o page_n 36_o lesser_n love_n to_o god_n be_v account_v hatred_n page_n 62_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n law_n page_n 63_o love_n to_o god_n be_v principle_n of_o mortification_n page_n 128_o sure_a way_n to_o assurance_n page_n 160_o love_n that_o you_o may_v live_v page_n 140_o and_o go_v possess_v the_o bless_a hope_n page_n 242_o long_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v page_n 140_o for_o god_n give_v they_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o page_n ib._n the_o object_n of_o they_o page_n 219_o lust_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o page_n 48_o love_n to_o god_n what_o page_n 280_o 281_o 282_o its_o property_n character_n of_o such_o as_o god_n will_v benefit_v by_o all_o and_o why_o page_n 284_o 285_o best_o see_v in_o suffering_n for_o god_n page_n 285_o twofold_a sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 286_o god_n lovely_a for_o himself_o page_n 286_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o page_n 286_o m_n man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n page_z 10_o 11_o owe_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n page_n ib._n and_o 71_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n different_a in_o original_n principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v by_o respect_n to_o different_a object_n page_n 42_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 46_o mankind_n fall_v under_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 69_o corrupt_v whole_o page_n 106_o of_o two_o side_n page_n 314_o 315_o man_n please_v what_o etc._n etc._n page_n 72_o master_n sin_n like_o great_a disease_n

never_o go_v alone_a page_n 130_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n how_o page_n 345_o 346_o effect_n of_o it_o tender_v to_o our_o faith_n page_n 346_o this_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o we_o page_n 350_o merit_n can_v be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v due_a page_n 103_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n page_n 266_o mercy_n spiritual_a worth_n our_o thanks_o page_n 8_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n page_n 64_o common_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n page_n 71_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n mind_v thing_n what_o page_n 43_o 46_o whether_o we_o mind_v thing_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o four_o particular_n page_n 45_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v natural_a relative_n page_n 110_o of_o this_o life_n make_v tolerable_a by_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n page_n 186_o misery_n awaken_v many_o grace_n page_n 273_o moral_n far_o more_o important_a than_o ritual_n page_n 69_o modesty_n in_o assert_v or_o oppose_v become_v all_o page_n 362_o moral_a obedience_n temporal_o reward_v and_o why_o page_n 70_o moral_a philosophy_n hide_v rather_o than_o kill_v vice_n page_n 120_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o why_o page_n 49_o better_a become_v we_o than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 71_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 119_o the_o flower_n in_o it_o the_o more_o painful_a it_o will_v be_v page_n 120_o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n page_n 121_o 122_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o it_o its_o season_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 124_o 126_o mortify_v sin_n retain_v some_o strength_n and_o be_v active_a page_n 127_o begin_v this_o at_o heart_n page_n 128_o hard_a but_o sweet_a in_o the_o fruit_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 145_o motion_n to_o sin_n first_o strive_v to_o be_v prevent_v suppress_v page_n 52_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v and_o obey_v page_n 149_o and_o how_o page_n ib._n mourn_v of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o page_n 209_o mongrel_n christian_n page_n 47_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 55_o n_o nature_n desire_v life_n grope_v after_o eternal_a life_n page_n 140_o natural_a desire_n unfetter_v grow_v unruly_a page_n 50_o natural_a life_n page_n 74_o a_o state_n of_o much_o weakness_n page_n 76_o natural_a man_n judge_v his_o way_n wisdom_n page_n 49_o will_v be_v vile_a if_o never_o tempt_v page_n 49_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n 74_o new_a creature_n be_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needs_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o o_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n page_z 12_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o any_o sin_n past_o page_n 23_o obedience_n and_o faith_n benefit_v by_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a page_n 36_o ever_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 37_o partial_a be_v a_o humour_v of_o ourselves_o page_n 79_o universal_a due_n to_o god_n therefore_o no_o merit_n page_n 103_o enforce_v by_o many_o argument_n page_n 104_o sweeten_v by_o redemption_n page_n 104_o enrich_v all_o that_o pay_v it_o page_n 104_o oblation_n legal_a can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n page_n 27_o old_a man_n our_o first_o and_o last_o enemy_n page_n 114_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n page_n 73_o and_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o believer_n page_n ib._n omniscience_n of_o god_n employ_v for_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o prove_v by_o creation_n page_n 257_o distinguish_v next_o approve_v page_n 262_o order_n of_o man_n temper_n right_a page_n 20_o 108_o in_o self_n government_n page_n 116_o opinion_n turn_v into_o religion_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a page_n 367_o original_a sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n page_n 3_o how_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n page_n 9_o sprouts_n out_o in_o passion_n affection_n page_n 129_o overcome_v god_n ere_o hurt_v his_o people_n page_n 316_o overmind_a world_n be_v sinful_a page_n 43_o owner_n of_o all_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n page_n 100_o and_o ruler_n page_n ib._n p_o pardon_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o heal_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v sick_a page_n 35_o passion_n what_o page_n 129_o whence_o and_o to_o be_v mortify_v page_n ib._n partiality_n in_o all_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 116_o partial_a view_n of_o providence_n see_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n page_n 269_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o child_n page_n 169_o patience_n bearing_n wait_v work_a page_n 242_o peace_n solid_a whence_o page_n 7_o 8_o 342_o penance_n popish_a like_o baalitical_a severity_n page_n 121_o persecutor_n hazard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o persecute_a hazard_n man_v wrath_n page_n 363_o perseverance_n effect_n of_o grace_n page_n 28_o please_a of_o god_n man_n end_n page_n 68_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n page_n 69_o be_v difficult_a and_o how_o page_n ib._n please_a the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o more_o secret_a or_o open_a page_n ib._n and_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 55_o 56_o will_v sting_v the_o conscience_n page_n 114_o pleasure_n proper_a for_o the_o soul_n page_n 79_o prayer_n great_a help_n page_n 248_o how_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 248_o and_o how_o page_n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 250_o caution_n herein_o page_n 251_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o act_v we_o page_n 252_o various_o page_n ib._n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o why_o page_n 253_o life_n of_o prayer_n what_o page_n 254_o some_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 254_o 255_o what_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 255_o get_v this_o spirit_n and_o how_o page_n 255_o how_o pray_v page_n 260_o all_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v see_v of_o god_n page_n 260_o different_a spirit_n work_v in_o prayer_n page_n 261_o 262_o what_o these_o be_v page_n ib._n god_n distinguish_v in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262_o 263_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hear_v page_n 264_o condition_n of_o it_o page_n 264_o 265_o preciseness_n in_o believer_n needful_a page_n 38_o present_a thing_n little_a future_a great_a page_n 240_o precept_n what_o how_o differ_v from_o counsel_n page_n 12_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n whence_o page_n 47_o principle_n of_o man_n either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n page_n 48_o and_o man_n be_v what_o the_o prevail_a principle_n be_v page_n 107_o internal_a put_v into_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n page_n 126_o priest_n spiritual_a page_n 161_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n page_n 99_o be_v link_v together_o page_n 179_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n page_n 104_o providence_n its_o government_n page_n 85_o rule_n over_o all_o page_n 169_o 197_o 198_o 258_o special_a over_o some_o page_n 274_o internal_a and_o what_o page_n 314_o probability_n must_v support_v weak_a believer_n page_n 228_o propriery_a absolute_a in_o god_n only_a page_n 100_o not_o alienate_v page_n 101_o 102_o 106_o promise_n bind_v god_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v page_n 103_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 292_o 293_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o we_o page_n 293_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n page_n 304_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a page_n 304_o fulfil_v in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n page_n 305_o can_v be_v frustrate_v page_n 306_o be_v fulfil_v with_o admirable_a order_n page_n 306_o this_o order_n god_n make_v page_n 306_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o purpose_n page_n 306_o and_o the_o order_n and_o contatenation_n of_o its_o part_n page_n 306_o 307_o beautiful_a and_o inviolable_a page_n 308_o exclude_v not_o mean_n endeavour_n or_o duty_n but_o include_v they_o page_n 308_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o sense_n in_o loss_n page_z 2_o how_o equal_a it_o be_v suit_v to_o sin_n page_n 21_o it_o be_v eternal_a page_n 23_o correspond_v to_o sin_n both_o be_v departure_n from_o god_n page_n 108_o 109_o purity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n page_n 22_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n page_n 37_o who_o do_v quench_v it_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o page_n 78_o quitrent_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o page_n 196_o r_o reconciliation_n needful_a to_o please_a god_n page_n 70_o privilege_v with_o gift_n of_o holy_a spirit_n page_n 84_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n its_o difficulty_n page_n 19_o necessary_a because_o of_o god_n decree_n page_n 26_o receive_v christ_n what_o page_n 168_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n less_o evil_a page_n 3_o bind_v more_o to_o duty_n page_n 102_o necessary_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o page_n 216_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o obtain_v page_n 24_o renovation_n whence_o page_n 135_o 9_o 14_o 15_o in_o order_n to_o new_a life_n page_n 35_o it_o be_v great_a care_n page_n 42_o renew_a one_o do_v nothing_o perfect_a page_n 67_o

their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o

god_n men_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v the_o roman_a historian_n observe_v it_o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la why_o because_o we_o fear_v their_o revenge_n we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n we_z ●ate_z him_z all_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o aut_fw-la extinctum_fw-la deum_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la exanimatum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 4._o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o double_a war_n against_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a the_o offensive_a war_n be_v when_o man_n break_v his_o law_n employ_v all_o their_o faculty_n mercy_n comfort_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n our_o faculty_n talent_n and_o interest_n be_v employ_v either_o as_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o god_n or_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n the_o defensive_a war_n be_v when_o we_o slight_v his_o word_n despise_v his_o grace_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o spiritual_a artillery_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o which_o lift_v up_o its_o self_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o when_o he_o besiege_v our_o heart_n and_o batter_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o fortress_n but_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o take_v delight_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v their_o enmity_n and_o double_a their_o misery_n by_o a_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v rebel_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n stand_v out_o against_o their_o own_o mercy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o infest_v his_o country_n with_o continual_a inroad_n and_o incursion_n but_o those_o also_o that_o keep_v his_o town_n and_o strong_n hold_v against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n against_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o your_o bondage_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o carnal_a estate_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5._o that_o herein_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v that_o they_o all_o make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o the_o devil_n servant_n and_o subject_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darknese_n of_o this_o world_n and_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o other_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v ●ver_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o world_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n nor_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n first_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o world_n say_v slack_v no_o opportunity_n of_o gain_n to_o stand_v nice_o upon_o conscience_n be_v to_o draw_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o to_o give_v be_v wasteful_a profuseness_n and_o to_o forgive_v folly_n and_o weakness_n god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bid_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n tell_v we_o that_o give_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n or_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o so_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v the_o temptation_n it_o carry_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v have_v it_o so_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o affectation_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh_n please_v so_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n imply_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o our_o way_n be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n against_o it_o second_o nor_o do_v we_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o happiness_n the_o world_n propound_v object_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a in_o part_n for_o our_o use_n in_o subordination_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o entice_v we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o can_v not_o entice_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o greedy_o swallow_v the_o bait_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o we_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n and_o stair_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o mercy_n which_o will_v raise_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o sensuality_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o none_o neglect_v he_o so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n jer._n 2.31_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o thou_o so_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o t●●_n kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o live_v a_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n as_o have_v less_o occasion_n than_o other_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n 6._o this_o enmity_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o gain_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o then_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v guide_v and_o command_v the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o directive_n and_o imperial_a power_n to_o fit_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o it_o be_v blind_v as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n and_o weaken_v as_o to_o its_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n all_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o man_n will_v live_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n first_o as_o to_o the_o lead_n and_o direct_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o happiness_n nor_o our_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o happiness_n for_o till_o the_o eve_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o real_a persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v

know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o nor_o of_o our_o duty_n for_o though_o some_o morality_n be_v evident_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n rom._n 2.14_o yet_o for_o a_o full_a resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n ow_v little_a of_o it_o and_o deprave_a reason_n be_v blind_a or_o sleepy_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o clear_a deep_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o conscience_n which_o be_v applicative_a reason_n shall_v warn_v we_o of_o sin_n or_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o necessary_a occasion_n 2._o the_o command_a power_n be_v weaken_v for_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o masterly_a inordinate_a and_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o object_n that_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o how_o unreasonable_a soever_o the_o act_n be_v tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o we_o give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o against_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n rome_n 6.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o what_o it_o desire_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v curb_v 2._o because_o as_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v hinder_v sin_n so_o it_o do_v promote_v it_o and_o the_o more_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n we_o have_v if_o it_o be_v carnal_a the_o more_o be_v our_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o man_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n who_o have_v most_o of_o natural_a acquisition_n the_o devil_n cause_n be_v varnish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o prostitute_v all_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o god_n how_o many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o two_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v argue_v and_o contrive_v by_o these_o two_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 1._o by_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o carnal_a reason_n have_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o against_o every_o duty_n which_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o not_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n but_o have_v overspread_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n let_v any_o temptation_n come_v to_o inordinate_a pleasure_n they_o will_v palliate_v it_o and_o honest_a it_o with_o some_o excuse_n that_o the_o bait_n be_v soon_o swallow_v or_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n by_o it_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o to_o honour_n and_o applause_n they_o will_v say_v religion_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v against_o duty_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v recompense_v it_o another_o time_n 2._o by_o contrive_v rom._n 13.14_o and_o make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o wherein_o do_v man_n usual_o spend_v their_o time_n but_o in_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a desire_n all_o their_o wit_n be_v whole_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o use_n be_v caution_n not_o to_o stroke_v the_o carnal_a mind_v with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o indulge_v it_o you_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a first_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o against_o god_n right_a as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o faculty_n as_o we_o list_v without_o give_v a_o account_n to_o a_o high_a lord_n now_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o creature_n be_v no_o small_a evil_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o be_v to_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o ourselves_o for_o so_o we_o set_v up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o low_a faculty_n rule_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v debauch_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cater_n for_o it_o and_o contrive_v about_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v govern_v our_o sense_n in_o order_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n judas_n 10._o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o in_o those_o thing_n as_o brute_n beast_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n three_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o heb._n 3.2_o when_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v despise_v for_o our_o carnal_a end_n how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o light_a sin_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o cast_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o despise_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v encourage_v we_o to_o expect_v as_o if_o a_o little_a worldly_a transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o better_a four_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a your_o very_a nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n incline_v you_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o god_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v first_fw-mi the_o more_o last_a for_o natural_a antipathy_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o cure_v as_o that_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o we_o find_v it_o early_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v constant_a after_o grace_n receive_v the_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o watchful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a imperfect_a guide_n to_o we_o our_o will_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v knead_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o best_a a_o great_a averseness_n to_o their_o duty_n our_o reason_n still_o too_o often_o stoop_v to_o our_o sensuality_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v pity_v accidental_a evil_n be_v matter_n of_o compassion_n but_o natural_a of_o indignation_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n poison_v but_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o slip_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o a_o frailty_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v better_o dispense_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n than_o with_o canker_a malice_n a_o blow_n and_o away_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o a_o abide_a enmity_n provoke_v we_o to_o take_v rerevenge_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o admire_v the_o cure_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n of_o carnality_n will_v you_o live_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o will_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o second_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v three_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o psal._n 5.5_o he_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o psal._n 7.11_o 12._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o will_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o will_v make_v it_o ready_a god_n justice_n if_o it_o do_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v the_o

as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o grace_n increase_v glory_n hasten_v on_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o step_n near_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n now_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o when_o god_n have_v form_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o any_o estate_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v leave_v always_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o a_o better_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n in_o apt_a place_n every_o creature_n have_v its_o element_n and_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n which_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o fish_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n to_o come_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n must_v live_v in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o their_o part_n god_n word_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v form_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v form_v for_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o it_o tend_v towards_o it_o god_n will_v not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n rherefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preparation_n but_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v their_o god_n to_o see_v their_o redeemer_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o whereof_o in_o part_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o attain_v his_o end_n certain_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n in_o a_o paddle-trunk_n or_o small_a vassel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n 4._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o title_n and_o right_a be_v assure_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n to_o warrant_v our_o present_a interest_n eph._n 4.3_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o secure_v our_o future_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 4.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o bless_a state_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o title_n be_v clear_a for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o seal_n and_o impress_n will_v never_o take_v back_o his_o earnest_n but_o it_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n now_o who_o be_v secure_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o present_a burden_a with_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n will_v not_o groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o than_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wait_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o long_o for_o a_o better_a breathe_v after_o something_o great_a and_o beyond_o what_o they_o here_o enjoy_v therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o the_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o after_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17.26_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternal_a good_a for_o natural_a desire_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o groan_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o those_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n in_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o he_o do_v raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o present_a reward_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n and_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o plant_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v 2._o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v groan_v and_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n other_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o god_n earnest_n and_o god_n never_o give_v the_o whole_a bargain_n but_o he_o first_o give_v earnest_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n other_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o most_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o busy_v about_o this_o but_o rather_o go_v after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v for_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o if_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n for_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o bach-door_n we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o in_o our_o discontent_n in_o passion_n man_n will_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v their_o retreat_n but_o no_o serious_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v so_o groan_v under_o the_o present_a misery_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n with_o patience_n hope_n be_v not_o only_o make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v but_o wait_v also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o that_o one_o great_a mean_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o consummate_v the_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o live_v eternal_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o widowhood_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o again_o and_o live_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n and_o companion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a till_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o body_n be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n and_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o christianity_n there_o it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n other_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n some_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n all_o resolve_v

to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o man●_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1●_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n

every_o state_n what_o do_v we_o with_o christianity_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o name_n die_v and_o interest_n die_v and_o languish_v when_o we_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v despiteful_o use_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o we_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o christian_n and_o however_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o believer_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o glory_n honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o gain_n and_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v by_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o bitter_a cross_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a to_o we_o because_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v more_o like_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o our_o suffering_n go_v on_o to_o death_n we_o have_v the_o same_o issue_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v endure_v it_o on_o the_o same_o comfort_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o life_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a revel_v 1.5_o well_o then_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bare_a permission_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a decree_n we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o choose_a one_o to_o be_v like_o his_o own_o son_n in_o holiness_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conformity_n shall_v be_v most_o regard_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o patience_n and_o holiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v but_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o do_v not_o grieve_v his_o child_n willing_o but_o as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o cause_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o look_v for_o immaculate_a felicity_n in_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v like_o he_o for_o eximious_a sanctity_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o eternal_a glory_n be_v little_a else_o but_o holiness_n perfect_v and_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v into_o the_o heavenly_a as_o the_o river_n lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n first_o this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o beatitude_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v precious_a to_o you_o be_v his_o example_n of_o no_o regard_n do_v you_o value_v his_o benefit_n and_o slight_a his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o esteem_v he_o for_o your_o own_o turn_n you_o love_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o hate_v christ_n the_o sanctifier_n you_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o to_o have_v his_o happiness_n but_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o obedience_n this_o be_v perverse_a and_o unthankful_a deal_n no_o you_o must_v mind_n both_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v your_o pretension_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ._n 4._o this_o will_v give_v we_o boldness_n in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o we_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o day_n may_v be_v considete_v in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o day_n its_o self_n when_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a now_o you_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o own_o image_n acknowledge_v his_o mark_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n this_o give_v you_o joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o present_a sincerity_n breed_v confidence_n when_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n conformity_n to_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o psal._n 17.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n our_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v thorough_o ehange_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n holiness_n for_o the_o present_a stand_v in_o the_o intuition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o holniess_n be_v more_o exact_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_a we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o this_o suit_v with_o god_n design_n of_o recover_a man_n out_o of_o his_o lapse_v estate_n by_o set_v up_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o our_o primitive_a glory_n be_v god_n image_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen_n 1.26_o this_o be_v our_o perfection_n which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a perfection_n can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n than_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o his_o creator_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o restore_v be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o read_v prov._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n namely_o as_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a the_o honourable_a the_o powerful_a man_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v

and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o

unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n therefore_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n you_o must_v look_v to_o both_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la never_o think_v he_o will_v alter_v those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o save_v you_o you_o be_v to_o do_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o more_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o all_o earnestness_n we_o have_v a_o house_n above_o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o house_n fit_v for_o we_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o rest_n beleiver_n that_o look_v and_o long_o and_o groan_v for_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v set_v a-work_o a_o taste_n will_v make_v a_o man_n long_o for_o more_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v this_o joy_n and_o still_o keep_v it_o afoot_o to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n phil._n 3.13_o to_o abate_v our_o fear_n luk._n 13.32_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n heb._n 10.34_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o do_v by_o it_o but_o change_v house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o consideration_n iii_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o christian_n not_o only_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n but_o now_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o possession_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o up_o thither_o and_o be_v still_o prepare_v for_o his_o remove_n and_o ripen_v for_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o in_o many_o other_o place_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o have_v he_o it_o now_o he_o have_v it_o 1._o in_o promise_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n therefore_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 19_o namely_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o their_o right_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v make_v a_o charter_n and_o grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v he_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n right_a though_o not_o by_o actual_a possession_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la in_o his_o head_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ._n though_o our_o glorification_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o all_o already_o past_a when_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o glorify_a christ._n he_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o head_n christ_n seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n and_o possess_v it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o lie_v groan_v under_o pressure_n and_o misery_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v the_o head_n be_v crown_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o show_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a prediction_n and_o promise_n even_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o the_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n of_o a_o estate_n 3_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi &_o ●ide_v in_o the_o sure_a belief_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o praeoccupy_v and_o fore_n taste_v those_o eternal_a and_o excellent_a delight_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o certain_a expectation_n in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o enjoy_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n like_o the_o supposal_n or_o bare_a imagination_n of_o a_o beggar_n what_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o may_v lead_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v possess_v it_o four_o in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o begin_v communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o a_o taste_n how_o good_a and_o a_o pledge_n how_o sure_o call_v the_o earnest_n eph._n 1.13_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o arabia_n be_v smell_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o we_o know_v no_o man_n call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n therefore_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o knowledge_n not_o build_v upon_o probability_n but_o certainty_n only_o here_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o knowledge_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n i_o answ_v it_o be_v both_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o bare_o by_o know_v sometime_o by_o believe_v 1._o by_o know_v as_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 413._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o imply_v spiritual_a sense_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o again_o sometime_o our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n